then_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o but_o now_o they_o give_v a_o perfect_a direction_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o yea_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 14._o 3._o that_o have_v addition_n make_v to_o it_o in_o every_o age_n to_o this_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n perfect_v and_o to_o give_v his_o testimony_n to_o they_o all_o conclude_v his_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o divine_a authority_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a canon_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n hebrew_n 1._o 1_o 2._o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o hath-spoken_a to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n give_v we_o than_o they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o then_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n now_o all_o at_o once_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o last_o day_n as_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o why_o be_v they_o call_v so_o so_o many_o 100_o year_n so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o world_n end_n sure_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o alteration_n make_v in_o religion_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o reveal_v than_o it_o be_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o addition_n make_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 1_o and_o one_o of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n so_o peter_n interpret_v and_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o church_n for_o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 2._o know_v all_o his_o secret_n and_o col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o 3._o office_n as_o moses_n hebrew_n 3._o 2._o yea_o more_o faithful_a than_o moses_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o improove_v and_o convince_a of_o three_o use._n error_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o still_o add_v tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n unto_o they_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 27._o 45._o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 26._o 22._o the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o reveal_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o damnation_n luke_n 16._o 29._o to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o church_n then_o need_v no_o tradition_n nor_o indeed_o may_v receive_v any_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v unperfect_a now_o the_o second_o error_n to_o be_v improove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o that_o make_v too_o light_a account_n of_o sundry_a thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o temporary_a and_o abrogate_a they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o service_n more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o be_v then_o they_o grant_v that_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o god_n particular_a direction_n neither_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o exod._n 25._o 9_o neither_o by_o the_o magistrate_n david_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n command_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o of_o the_o musician_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o now_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v evident_o overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n indeed_o not_o express_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n no_o more_o do_v he_o under_o the_o law_n no_o express_a direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o set_v up_o the_o synagogue_n or_o pulpit_n for_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n and_o marriage_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n the_o three_o error_n be_v they_o that_o hold_v and_o put_v holiness_n in_o sundry_a superstitious_a custom_n touch_v burial_n fast_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o vanity_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v that_o the_o simple_a 2._o person_n which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o if_o then_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v ignorance_n in_o the_o minister_n hos._n 4._o 6._o in_o the_o people_n isaiah_n 27._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o in_o we_o now_o if_o he_o require_v then_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v instruct_v before_o they_o come_v to_o
have_v he_o among_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v such_o confirmation_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o her_o speech_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 39_o 40._o second_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n therein_o verse_n 41_o 42._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v second_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o verse_n 40._o three_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n say_v of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o woman_n testify_v that_o be_v protest_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o affection_n as_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o say_v that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o verse_n 29._o he_o have_v tell_v her_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a viz._n that_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o she_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o by_o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o affection_n in_o a_o hyperbole_n and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n she_o say_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o because_o out_o of_o her_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a she_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o publish_v she_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n yet_o god_n so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o wrought_v so_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o they_o understand_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o the_o church_n have_v now_o be_v long_o without_o any_o prophet_n and_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 40._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n speech_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o city_n and_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o that_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o discern_v these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 40._o for_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o from_o this_o example_n first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o how_o easy_a of_o belief_n these_o samaritan_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o poor_a woman_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n she_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o her_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v she_o tell_v they_o this_o in_o a_o very_a earnest_a manner_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v with_o she_o unto_o he_o and_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o their_o city_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o for_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o approbation_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o and_o show_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v he_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n in_o any_o to_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a easy_o draw_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o hear_v the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n pro._n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n to_o receive_v aught_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v no_o nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v to_o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o have_v be_v their_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o examine_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o yea_o we_o have_v a_o straight_a commandment_n for_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4._o 24._o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o but_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v present_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a hearer_n act_n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n this_o readiness_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v us._n this_o mind_n be_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 32_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v willing_o see_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v willing_o hear_v we_o shall_v even_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v act_v 2._o 41._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 2._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o this_o mind_n be_v in_o david_n psal._n
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n afflâ—…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a affâ—…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affâ—…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40â—…_n 40â—…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v â—…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authoriâ—…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v
he_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o till_o then_o we_o be_v like_o the_o laodicean_n revel_v 3._o 17._o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o we_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a till_o than_o we_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o will_v never_o crave_v nor_o stretch_v out_o or_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o gift_n first_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourner_n for_o that_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n gradation_n mat._n 5._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a mat_n 14._o 32._o so_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o never_o love_v he_o but_o even_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 9_o yet_o this_o can_v none_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n dear_o and_o study_v how_o to_o honour_v and_o show_v himself_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 18._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o supplication_n the_o hear_n whereof_o make_v he_o so_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o express_v verse_n 3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n he_o that_o have_v true_o feel_v be_v school_v and_o nurture_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n his_o own_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n and_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o assurance_n that_o christ_n have_v ransom_v he_o from_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n dear_o for_o it_o lecture_n the_o four_o feb._n 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o x._o the_o last_o day_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v why_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o text_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v 3._o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o of_o he_o the_o first_o â—…f_n these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o learned_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o great_a gift_n the_o principal_a token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o ask_v not_o be_v that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v notorious_o profane_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o ask_v what_o profit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o so_o they_o say_v job_n 21._o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 10._o 4._o when_o david_n have_v say_v the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o only_o with_o notorious_a atheist_n but_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n even_o the_o civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o see_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o grace_n his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o heathen_a do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 79._o 6._o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o what_o make_v all_o the_o gentile_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o man_n know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o godliness_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_n and_o love_v it_o so_o man_n fear_v not_o hell_n for_o that_o they_o foresee_v it_o not_o if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o pit_n open_a if_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o torment_n that_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o fear_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a even_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n reason_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n nor_o desire_n nor_o hate_n nor_o joy_n nor_o grieve_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 7._o as_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n draw_v eve_n to_o sin_n by_o deceive_v she_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o so_o have_v he_o do_v all_o her_o posterity_n ever_o since_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n make_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o reform_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o those_o strong_a hold_n and_o those_o high_a thing_n within_o we_o that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n yea_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 3._o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o word_n shall_v all_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o far_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o live_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o eâ—…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o
the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v john_n 19_o 30._o it_o be_v finish_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o present_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n matth._n 27._o 51._o from_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 2._o by_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o not_o shall_v come_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o note_v it_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o micah_n 7._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n and_o thy_o visitation_n come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 13._o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a after_o his_o death_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o either_o of_o those_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o only_o there_o nor_o be_v addict_v to_o those_o place_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o desire_z to_o serve_v god_n aright_o as_o this_o poor_a woman_n now_o do_v intimate_v also_o therein_o that_o this_o woman_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o our_o worship_n and_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a god_n head_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o our_o whole_a welfare_n as_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o 2._o because_o this_o of_o all_o name_n be_v fit_a to_o allure_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n spirit_n make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n when_o we_o will_v pray_v unto_o he_o matth._n 6._o 9_o 3._o in_o this_o place_n special_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n this_o woman_n have_v of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o teach_v she_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o conscience_n and_o religion_n one_o father_n only_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n then_o thus_o interpret_v divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v this_o woman_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o she_o by_o this_o asseveration_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v unto_o this_o woman_n a_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o a_o point_n as_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v before_o unto_o any_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n indeed_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v he_o use_v no_o proof_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o she_o but_o his_o own_o bare_a testimony_n woman_n believe_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v rest_v not_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o forefather_n nor_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n give_v not_o credit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o case_n believe_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o none_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n dare_v challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o that_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o be_v only_a messenger_n from_o another_o and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n always_o under_o this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 2._o ezech._n 2._o 4._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o paul_n teach_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n act._n 28._o 23._o he_o preach_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o do_v careful_o shun_v this_o as_o a_o high_a presumption_n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o 10._o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n teach_v after_o another_o fashion_n not_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 32._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o matth._n 7._o 29_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n nor_o as_o any_o other_o teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v indeed_o he_o oft_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 45._o luke_n 19_o 46._o and_o 24._o 46._o this_o he_o do_v 1._o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n who_o he_o do_v instruct_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v he_o john_n 5._o 34._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o he_o allege_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o their_o law_n john_n 8._o 17._o and_o 10._o 34._o and_o 15._o 25._o or_o 2._o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n but_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o then_o he_o be_v wont_n usual_o to_o do_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a confirmation_n he_o give_v of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o against_o all_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o and_o thus_o matth._n 5._o 22._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v because_o even_o as_o he_o 1_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o error_n in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n he_o be_v god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n by_o scripture_n every_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v of_o right_a due_a unto_o it_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v pro._n 8._o 8._o all_o the_o
word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o or_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o prophesy_a and_o teach_v of_o other_o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o and_o god_n people_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n even_o unto_o very_o good_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o example_n first_o that_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o that_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o dissuade_v paul_n from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 12._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o even_o without_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v suffice_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o discenteâ—…_n oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o simplicity_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o pro._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o his_o word_n 2._o or_o credit_n for_o this_o honour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v belong_v unto_o christa_n lone_a the_o apostle_n require_v indeed_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n unto_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o commandment_n also_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o according_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o you_o know_v that_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 20_o â—…1_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o give_v too_o little_a credit_n unto_o christ_n and_o too_o much_o unto_o man_n 3._o 1._o the_o papist_n give_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o church_n they_o will_v believe_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o testimony_n to_o it_o at_o all_o let_v the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o never_o so_o clear_o they_o will_v still_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n be_v utter_v and_o write_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n so_o dark_o as_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o yet_o may_v there_o not_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o curse_n belong_v jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n many_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o dare_v also_o open_o reason_n and_o maintain_v argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o blame_v not_o any_o for_o ask_v doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o some_o place_n indeed_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o blame_v that_o they_o dare_v reason_n against_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o christian_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v not_o child_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 34._o but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reprove_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v admire_v and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o our_o own_o blockishness_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v not_o
possible_a for_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o indeed_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n yea_o the_o more_o a_o man_n excel_v in_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o more_o unable_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o conceive_v they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a to_o none_o that_o have_v such_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n 3._o the_o curious_a hearer_n that_o disdain_v that_o ministry_n as_o unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n that_o bring_v no_o other_o authority_n nor_o other_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o take_v in_o their_o ministry_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o every_o purpose_n that_o concern_v the_o ministry_n even_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v to_o exhort_v and_o even_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o any_o other_o testimony_n as_o the_o conscience_n can_v rely_v upon_o because_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o 4._o the_o careless_a hearer_n that_o never_o examine_v what_o he_o hear_v but_o receive_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mark_v 4._o 24._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o readiness_n in_o receive_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v it_o act_n 17_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propertiâ—…â—…f_a a_o fool_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n pro._n 14._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o like_o a_o beast_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o three_o benefit_n christian_n shall_v find_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v when_o their_o faith_n shall_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o so_o can_v the_o other_o 2._o they_o will_v persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o examine_v the_o treasure_n he_o sell_v all_o for_o it_o contrary_o he_o that_o incontinent_o and_o over-hasty_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v soon_o go_v matth._n 13._o 21._o 3._o they_o will_v obey_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o know_v so_o can_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o of_o the_o power_n his_o ministry_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o than_o will_v the_o doctrine_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n lecture_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o november_n 28._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o woman_n propound_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o asseveration_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v she_o in_o these_o word_n woman_n believe_v i_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o asseveration_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o word_n i_o interpret_v the_o last_o day_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o as_o this_o woman_n do_v shall_v not_o stand_v more_o addict_v unto_o or_o put_v more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n either_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o now_o all_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o no_o one_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o 2._o another_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v clear_v it_o from_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o if_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o shop_n or_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o our_o saviour_n compare_v not_o private_a place_n with_o public_a but_o public_a with_o public_a private_a with_o private_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o good_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o any_o private_a house_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o step_v unto_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 25._o 26._o but_o that_o that_o make_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n there_o better_a than_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o in_o house_n be_v not_o the_o place_n or_o any_o holiness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o assembly_n with_o which_o we_o join_v 1._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o and_o to_o convey_v god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n into_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n with_o who_o we_o join_v which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o correct_v our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o to_o quicken_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o your_o zeal_n provoke_v many_o say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o behold_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n psae_fw-la 122._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v find_v in_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o come_v even_o with_o evil_a mind_n yet_o another_o heart_n be_v give_v he_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o become_v like_o one_o of_o they_o 1._o san_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n by_o behold_v the_o reverend_a attention_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o have_v find_v many_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v much_o more_o force_n in_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n join_v together_o
16._o 30._o and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v only_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 3._o now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o other_o no_o nation_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v no_o town_n as_o jerusalem_n no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o temple_n be_v prayer_n be_v as_o available_a with_o god_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o 1._o private_a prayer_n be_v so_o for_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o paul_n describe_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o every_o place_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 3._o general_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o matth._n 18._o 2._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o lord_n foretell_v to_o his_o prophet_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeph._n 2._o 11._o every_o man_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v worship_n god_n from_o his_o own_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n incense_n and_o offering_n be_v name_v as_o the_o service_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 19_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillar_n by_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o egypt_n which_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v most_o of_o all_o provoke_v god_n how_o much_o more_o to_o other_o nation_n to_o make_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n death_n so_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 44._o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 26._o long_o before_o prophesy_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n why_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v in_o place_n before_o reason_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o why_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n lose_v all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o be_v principal_o four_o 1._o because_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o special_o by_o his_o death_n all_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o 1._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n humanity_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v john_n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o proportion_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o glory_n sensible_o appear_v in_o it_o 1._o king_n 8._o 11._o so_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v bodily_a and_o personal_o in_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 2._o as_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n shall_v cease_v 2._o since_o christ_n death_n all_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o and_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v as_o a_o partition-wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n in_o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v defile_v cause_v god_n to_o destroy_v and_o profane_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 3._o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o abominable_a of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v a_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o never_o the_o like_a happen_v to_o any_o place_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 26._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v this_o place_n as_o shilo_n and_o this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o miserable_a a_o destruction_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o shall_v cry_v luke_n 23._o 30._o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o matth._n 23._o 37_o 38._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n sanctify_v 4._o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a use_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o word_n only_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o place_n holy_a every_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a day_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n sanctify_v it_o exod._n 20._o 11._o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a use_n god_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v they_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luke_n 22._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o to_o reprove_v sundry_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v 1_o it_o from_o the_o papist_n 1._o their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o to_o other_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n of_o 1._o saint_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v count_v a_o chief_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n among_o they_o five_o reason_n there_o be_v against_o this_o superstition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n or_o aught_o else_o holy_a but_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2._o of_o all_o place_n jerusalem_n do_v now_o worst_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o numb_a 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
rejoice_v together_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v but_o though_o they_o convert_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v what_o good_a you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o exceed_o so_o that_o we_o see_v these_o word_n do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n three_o principal_a point_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n must_v arise_v which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v sower_n they_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v reaper_n they_o convert_v and_o win_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o do_v second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o this_o then_o be_v our_o first_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o church_n enjoy_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v before_o 3._o christ_n come_v that_o this_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a to_o win_v soul_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o how_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n only_o second_o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v reaper_n for_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sower_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v sow_v before_o they_o win_v the_o people_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v no_o more_o do_v we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o paul_n plain_o profess_v act_v 26._o 22._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v before_o second_o the_o prophet_n by_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v prepare_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v that_o be_v may_v you_o say_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o and_o verse_n 30._o it_o be_v say_v that_o anna_n speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n yea_o as_o we_o hear_v verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o even_o the_o samaritan_n also_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n expect_v his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o he_o yea_o they_o even_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v white_a even_o to_o harvest_n and_o how_o be_v they_o thus_o prepare_v sure_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o after_o we_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o find_v it_o so_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 17._o 11._o 12._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a they_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n have_v they_o not_o be_v help_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n three_o the_o prophet_n do_v no_o more_o but_o sow_v the_o seed_n they_o reap_v not_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n ob._n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n convert_v soul_n also_o do_v it_o not_o reap_v and_o gather_v some_o corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n answ._n yes_o sure_o for_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v jer._n 23._o 22._o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v mal._n 2._o 6._o that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o from_o iniquity_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o ministry_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reap_v nothing_o to_o have_v get_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o yea_o they_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o time_n this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v this_o be_v plain_a also_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n we_o receive_v more_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n than_o either_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n or_o themselves_o do_v they_o be_v better_o understand_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sower_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n who_o christ_n do_v send_v be_v call_v reaper_n because_o they_o see_v much_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o the_o prophet_n do_v this_o ministry_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v and_o john_n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o they_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o do_v good_a and_o win_v some_o to_o god_n there_o yea_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a insomuch_o as_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n convert_v more_o than_o either_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o all_o their_o time_n act_v 2._o 41._o neither_o be_v this_o efficacy_n and_o fruitfulness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o but_o this_o may_v also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o
abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o fatness_n and_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o goodness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 12._o 14._o 3._o that_o of_o all_o theft_n and_o oppression_n this_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a when_o man_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n withhold_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n mal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 3._o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n to_o good_a minister_n as_o relieve_v and_o countenance_v they_o no_o good_a work_n you_o can_v do_v will_v give_v that_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n in_o outward_a thing_n as_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o oft_o say_v of_o some_o that_o their_o bounty_n unto_o minister_n do_v undo_v they_o but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v it_o prove_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n for_o god_n promise_n for_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v all_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o but_o this_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n pro._n 3._o 9_o 10._o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o will_v rebuke_v the_o devourer_n for_o your_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v you_o bless_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o delightsome_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o observe_v also_o the_o experimennt_v of_o this_o in_o sundry_a example_n who_o be_v great_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n for_o provide_v for_o elia_n 1._o king_n 17._o 15._o the_o shunamite_n for_o provide_v for_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 17._o 30._o ebedmelech_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v to_o jeremy_n jer._n 39_o 17._o yea_o in_o temporal_a thing_n even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n for_o this_o rehoboam_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o for_o harbour_v and_o entertain_v the_o faithful_a levite_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 17._o second_o if_o you_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o show_v this_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o even_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n it_o will_v yield_v you_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reward_n also_o even_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n matth._n 10._o 41._o that_o nehemiah_n know_v this_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n may_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13._o 14._o and_o paul_n assure_v the_o philippian_n that_o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o he_o in_o minister_a unto_o his_o necessity_n be_v a_o fruit_n that_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v come_v it_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v phil._n 4._o 17._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o nine_o october_n 16._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o end_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o tarry_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o beseech_v he_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 1._o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 2._o they_o full_o purpose_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o man_n be_v to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o seek_v to_o 3._o be_v direct_v by_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n this_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v bear_v to_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o great_a reverence_n that_o cornelius_n show_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25._o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o doubtless_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o entertainment_n be_v answerable_a but_o the_o best_a entertainment_n he_o give_v he_o and_o that_o wherein_o he_o show_v most_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a woman_n that_o show_v exceed_v love_n to_o christ_n 1._o they_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 8._o 2._o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o very_a cross_n &_o as_o they_o go_v show_v their_o affection_n in_o weep_v and_o lament_v for_o he_o luk._n 23._o 27._o 3._o they_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n behold_v he_o and_o be_v eye_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o all_o that_o he_o endure_v and_o speak_v mat._n 27._o 55._o 4._o when_o he_o be_v dead_a their_o affection_n towards_o he_o die_v not_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v ointment_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n luk._n 23._o 56._o but_o be_v these_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o no_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 27._o 55._o they_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n when_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o preach_v as_o i_o show_v you_o not_o long_o since_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o so_o much_o time_n all_o his_o life_n long_o yea_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o well_o weigh_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luk._n 8._o 1._o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o before_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v and_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o they_o these_o woman_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o only_o they_o indeed_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n prophet_n and_o to_o give_v they_o that_o entertainment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o ministry_n &_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n we_o have_v consume_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o crave_v of_o they_o kindness_n in_o any_o outward_a entertainment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o among_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o go_v short_o to_o they_o but_o only_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v come_v into_o many_o a_o town_n that_o will_v give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n for_o their_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o into_o many_o a_o house_n that_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o for_o kindred_n sake_n but_o such_o receive_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n unless_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v your_o doctrine_n
you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
of_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o charge_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o that_o time_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o they_o luke_n 22._o 36._o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o his_o scrip_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n cloak_n which_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o provide_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n nor_o a_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o a_o staff_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n with_o they_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n yea_o as_o luke_n 10._o 7._o have_v it_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o wage_n we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a be_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o luke_n 22._o 35._o he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o that_o experiment_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o three_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o sour_a lose_v not_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o though_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a ground_n and_o some_o among_o thorn_n yet_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n mar._n 4._o 8._o 20._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v deep_o settle_v and_o strong_o root_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o also_o they_o ever_o meet_v with_o most_o bitter_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o never_o preach_v any_o where_o but_o some_o receive_a profit_n by_o they_o this_o be_v note_v at_o paul_n be_v at_o thessalonica_n act_n 17._o 4._o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o at_o athens_n verse_n 34._o though_o some_o mock_v and_o other_o be_v in_o suspense_n howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o paul_n and_o believe_v and_o at_o rome_n act_v 28._o 24._o some_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v that_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o never_o bestow_v it_o upon_o reason_n any_o place_n be_v he_o have_v not_o some_o of_o his_o elect._n other_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v in_o as_o great_a plenty_n upon_o reprobate_n as_o upon_o his_o elect._n eccles._n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o no_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o some_o people_n to_o save_v this_o the_o lord_n express_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o christ_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o seventy_o because_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v then_o great_a god_n have_v much_o good_a corn_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o gentile_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o rom._n 10._o 18._o but_o i_o demand_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o god_n never_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n to_o any_o people_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n then_o can_v they_o not_o choose_v but_o find_v some_o that_o will_v honour_v they_o some_o that_o will_v be_v kind_a unto_o they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o some_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o general_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n that_o be_v bear_v not_o to_o our_o person_n only_o but_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n also_o 1._o though_o no_o man_n regard_v we_o nor_o our_o ministry_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 49._o 4_o 5._o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o this_o further_a encouragement_n that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v honour_n maintenance_n or_o success_n but_o though_o many_o do_v despise_v we_o yet_o some_o shall_v receive_v we_o esteem_v of_o we_o love_v we_o and_o hear_v we_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o good_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n how_o poor_a soever_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o discouragement_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o wicked_a man_n yea_o certain_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n this_o be_v david_n mind_n psal._n 119._o 79._o let_v such_o as_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o such_o as_o know_v thy_o testimony_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o this_o example_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n do_v doubtless_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o of_o nazaret_n in_o reject_v christ._n many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o and_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o despise_v preacher_n and_o preach_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n all_o man_n do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o see_v that_o many_o do_v as_o they_o do_v or_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v ezek._n 16._o 54._o juda_n by_o her_o sin_n comfort_v sodom_n and_o samaria_n but_o know_v thou_o though_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o wretched_a comfort_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o comfort_v thou_o for_o thou_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o esteem_v we_o and_o our_o ministry_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o yea_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o sort_n and_o rank_n gentleman_n as_o thou_o be_v servingman_n as_o thou_o be_v husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n as_o thou_o be_v man_n of_o as_o good_a call_n and_o degree_n as_o thyself_o man_n of_o poor_a estate_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v one_o day_n confound_v thou_o yea_o say_v they_o be_v all_o thy_o inferior_n their_o example_n in_o this_o will_v confound_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a their_o zeal_n will_v confound_v thy_o backwardness_n their_o love_n thy_o hatred_n and_o malice_n yea_o this_o thy_o own_o conscience_n know_v well_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o fret_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o resort_n to_o our_o ministry_n so_o many_o that_o love_n and_o esteem_v we_o mark_n 11._o 18._o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o galilean_n to_o receive_v christ_n they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n why_o what_o do_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o john_n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o drive_v all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v there_o at_o that_o time_n many_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o they_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v joh._n 2._o 23._o and_o
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o concern_v his_o outward_a worship_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n 20._o 5._o general_o all_o wickedness_n will_v do_v it_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n deut._n 18._o 18._o three_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n if_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a matth._n 7._o 11._o when_o our_o child_n ask_v we_o 3._o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n if_o we_o when_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o we_o mal._n 3._o 17._o do_v so_o spare_v they_o if_o we_o isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v forget_v they_o if_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v our_o child_n how_o heinous_o soever_o he_o have_v offend_v we_o upon_o his_o submission_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n receive_v we_o luke_n 15._o 20._o if_o we_o show_v our_o affection_n most_o when_o our_o child_n be_v in_o extremity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10_o 16._o if_o we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o beat_v our_o child_n how_o much_o less_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o five_o march_n 19_o 1610._o john_n four_o xlvii_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o the_o benefit_n that_o this_o great_a man_n receive_v by_o his_o affliction_n concern_v which_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o humble_v he_o great_o and_o abate_v his_o pride_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o himself_o seek_v help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o very_a sharp_a check_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o without_o ever_o reply_v or_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o second_o it_o do_v drive_v he_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n yea_o to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o importunate_o for_o help_v doubtless_o first_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o herod_n or_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o till_o this_o affliction_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o he_o second_o he_o have_v also_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o and_o till_o that_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v but_o his_o son_n grow_v into_o extremity_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o come_v not_o to_o christ._n three_o this_o affliction_n become_v unto_o he_o a_o mean_a and_o occasion_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a conversion_n for_o first_o it_o soften_v his_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o affliction_n be_v great_o 3._o profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o affliction_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o child_n or_o in_o our_o good_n or_o in_o our_o good_a name_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n make_v this_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o threaten_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o affliction_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n pharaoh_n have_v affliction_n enough_o but_o still_o his_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o hard_o of_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n matth._n 24._o 8._o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o loss_n and_o affliction_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v so_o great_a good_a by_o affliction_n be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n roman_n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a even_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o evil_a 1._o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n like_a unto_o the_o tree_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n exod._n 15._o 25._o have_v make_v affliction_n which_o be_v before_o as_o the_o water_n of_o mara_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o all_o his_o people_n to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v affliction_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o you_o know_v what_o david_n say_v he_o have_v affliction_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3._o 27._o speak_v more_o general_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o necessary_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n unless_o god_n will_v see_v we_o perish_v he_o must_v needs_o afflict_v we_o yea_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v have_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n psalm_n 73._o 14._o daily_o have_v i_o be_v punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o we_o can_v never_o come_v there_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o strange_a and_o passionate_a speech_n the_o lord_n use_v of_o his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v devise_v no_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o by_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o may_v give_v many_o but_o i_o will_v content_v my_o reason_n self_n with_o those_o few_o that_o the_o text_n afford_v i_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o ruler_n first_o his_o affliction_n as_o i_o show_v you_o do_v humble_v he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a because_o it_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o abate_v his_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o pride_n be_v prou._n 16._o 5._o all_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o that_o old_a leaven_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o which_o puff_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o swell_v and_o to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n that_o the_o mighty_a practice_n upon_o their_o inferior_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n psal._n 119._o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o and_o so_o do_v the_o malice_n and_o unreconcilable_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o man_n pro._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
voice_n not_o for_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n but_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v so_o loud_o psal._n 55._o 17._o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o arighteous_a man_n avail_v much_o james_n 5._o 16._o lecture_n the_o eighty_o nine_o june_n 11._o 1611._o john_n four_o xl_o viii_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v why_o and_o for_o what_o fault_n our_o saviour_n thus_o rebuke_v this_o ruler_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o be_v his_o infidelity_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a except_o thou_o have_v faith_n but_o you_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o nation_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n do_v nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o be_v obstinate_a in_o your_o infidelity_n god_n have_v sufficient_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o i_o have_v already_o by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v myself_o evident_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o also_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n neither_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o own_o eye_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o you_o have_v at_o least_o many_o of_o you_o see_v my_o miracle_n yourselves_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v neither_o but_o unless_o you_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o miracle_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o reproof_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o great_a man_n four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o christ_n here_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ruler_n that_o help_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n christ_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o believe_v not_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a unless_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o i_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o infidelity_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v this_o because_o except_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o can_v not_o be_v lief_o three_o that_o christ_n aggravate_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v four_o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o this_o ruler_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n yet_o christ_n count_v that_o no_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n but_o check_n and_o rebuke_n he_o for_o it_o nevertheless_o nay_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o hate_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la and_o he_o dislike_v he_o the_o more_o and_o judge_v he_o the_o more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o because_o he_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o check_v he_o the_o more_o sharp_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o he_o speak_v in_o word_n of_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a except_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o four_o point_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o that_o that_o do_v most_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o that_o that_o do_v stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dis-enable_a christ_n from_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o desire_v this_o doctrine_n do_v arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n as_o this_o see_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n for_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v two_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o grievous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o none_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n so_o much_o none_o be_v such_o bar_n to_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o their_o infidelity_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o abundance_n of_o flesh_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o eat_v num._n 11._o 18_o 20._o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n or_o five_o or_o ten_o day_n or_o twenty_o day_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o prepare_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n psal._n 78._o 19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n they_o make_v vers._n 20._o absolute_o deny_v that_o that_o god_n have_v say_v as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v psal._n 78_o 21._o therefore_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o verse_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o case_n mark_v this_o well_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o deut._n 1._o 8._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o they_o have_v many_o sin_n they_o sin_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sin_v in_o whoredom_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o that_o most_o provoke_v god_n that_o that_o bar_v they_o out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 3._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o great_a man_n under_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v elisha_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a famine_n to_o morrow_n this_o time_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o sheckle_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o sheckle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o saâ—…aria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 1._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o absolute_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o will_v do_v but_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_v threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v die_v ver._n 20._o the_o example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o first_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o though_o christ_n desire_v out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n to_o do_v good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n there_o mar._n 6._o 5._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o â—…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v